of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o their_o original_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o novelty_n which_o appear_v in_o christianity_n during_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o the_o first_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o snare_n at_o this_o day_n for_o ignorant_a and_o feeble_a mind_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a illusion_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o new_a convert_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n sometime_o they_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v herself_o bold_o a_o little_a while_n since_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o here_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o general_n council_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o your_o converter_n build_v you_o must_v therefore_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o french_a church_n not_o know_v assure_o where_o to_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v council_n into_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n or_o general_n diocesan_a council_n be_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v where_o he_o read_v his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o curate_n provincial_n council_n be_v assembly_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a national_a council_n be_v those_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n be_v assemble_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v council_n of_o a_o high_a order_n which_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n they_o be_v say_v they_o those_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v assemble_v when_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o find_v assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o consider_v matter_n that_o be_v dispute_v we_o see_v one_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v to_o advise_v about_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v a_o very_a small_a assembly_n and_o very_o private_a a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o three_o apostle_n of_o thirteen_o and_o only_o the_o clergy_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n where_o we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o council_n which_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n the_o second_o be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o determine_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v call_v together_o at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 431_o against_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 451_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n behold_v four_o in_o 125_o year_n or_o little_o more_o before_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v now_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v attention_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o short_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thereon_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o affix_v infallibility_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o you_o must_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o phantom_n of_o infallibility_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n now_o this_o phantom_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v its_o foot_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v force_v it_o out_o of_o this_o last_o entrenchment_n where_o your_o converter_n have_v place_v it_o you_o will_v see_v it_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o certain_a assembly_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v a_o word_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o important_a in_o religion_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o by_o what_o mouth_n she_o ought_v to_o give_v her_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a they_o send_v you_o to_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o point_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n itself_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o consent_n be_v find_v in_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o before_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o single_a person_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v advisable_a to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v tradition_n certain_a now_o tradition_n be_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v credential_a letter_n to_o these_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o tradition_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o because_o this_o be_v to_o send_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o prove_v itself_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n establish_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o tradition_n and_o council_n 2._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v three_o hundred_o
church_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o that_o frank_o and_o open_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n man_n to_o call_v they_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o first_o council_n call_v themselves_o so_o but_o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o call_v orbis_n the_o world_n universal_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o oikoumene_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n occasion_v this_o the_o great_a one_o always_o blow_v up_o their_o title_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v great_a indeed_o but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a a_o general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n to_o make_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v oecumenick_n but_o why_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o at_o last_o for_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o church_n universal_a say_v i_o have_v approve_v it_o not_o by_o subscription_n and_o a_o formal_a consent_n but_o by_o a_o consent_n which_o they_o call_v tacit_n and_o implicit_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o france_n that_o to_o make_v a_o council_n oecumenick_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n be_v at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v willing_a the_o council_n of_o sardis_n shall_v be_v ecumenical_a it_o be_v because_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o western_a bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n subscribe_v it_o afterward_o now_o i_o entreat_v you_o observe_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o example_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o its_o form_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v infallible_a nevertheless_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o his_o own_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o council_n so_o that_o when_o god_n foresee_v that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o its_o composition_n will_v one_o day_n be_v account_v ecumenical_a because_o of_o a_o consent_n that_o will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o either_o by_o subscription_n send_v and_o separately_z make_v or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n he_o there_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o synod_n will_v be_v neglect_v as_o a_o particular_a synod_n he_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o infallible_a be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o character_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n depend_v upon_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n which_o preside_v there_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v happy_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n 6._o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o assembly_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n without_o know_v it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n this_o council_n believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o act_n and_o speak_v as_o such_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o character_n in_o the_o first_o council_n let_v they_o show_v we_o that_o they_o act_v as_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o such_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o book_n whereas_o i_o be_o only_o make_v a_o letter_n i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o hundred_o circumstance_n of_o these_o ancient_a council_n which_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o dream_n never_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o do_v affirm_v press_v they_o say_v i_o about_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a council_n believe_v themselves_o infallible_a go_v far_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n athanasius_n have_v great_a dispute_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a where_o be_v their_o wit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hold_v in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o thus_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o reason_v natural_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n tell_v the_o arrian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o my_o part_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n on_o your_o part_n and_o let_v we_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n cont._n maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o confess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assembly_n may_v err_v although_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o actual_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o mahometan_a let_v we_o lay_v by_o my_o h._n scripture_n and_o your_o alcoran_n as_o suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v false_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o i_o be_v wicked_a or_o a_o fool_n to_o speak_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o supposition_n which_o be_v call_v false_a and_o whereof_o we_o sometime_o serve_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v a_o adversary_n to_o a_o absurdity_n behold_v then_o a_o prodigy_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n the_o christian_n have_v among_o themselves_o infallible_a judge_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o behold_v much_o more_o st._n austin_n not_o only_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o even_o confess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v supreme_a and_o without_o appeal_n the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v worth_a nothing_o bring_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o answer_v without_o ceremony_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o testimony_n sure_a and_o certain_a but_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o
of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o suppose_v in_o produce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o fear_n will_v have_v no_o foundation_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o this_o prejudice_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n produce_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n however_o perfect_a and_o high_o privilege_v he_o be_v let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v behold_v a_o shred_n of_o antiquity_n ill_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o a_o person_n that_o pride_n himself_o of_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o have_v heretofore_o refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n a_o infant_n just_a as_o we_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v but_o bread._n i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a show_v we_o those_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o arrian_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man._n first_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o the_o adoration_n they_o so_o little_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o their_o crime_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n because_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n they_o nevertheless_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v good_a my_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o you_o conclude_v that_o these-gentleman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o quote_v the_o ancient_n without_o impress_v some_o footstep_n of_o their_o falseness_n and_o perfidiousness_n on_o those_o quotation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o example_n about_o vain_a fear_n in_o antiquity_n like_o unto_o we_o they_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v adore_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o adore_v bread._n for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v invincible_o prove_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o renew_v the_o controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n will_v doubt_v concern_v precede_a council_n and_o behold_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o examine_v anew_o all_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v determine_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o antichristian_a church_n such_o be_v that_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la live_v to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o at_o least_o we_o have_v right_a to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o her_o decision_n it_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o our_o arrian_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n already_o determine_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n jerusalem_n milan_n and_o ariminum_n the_o date_n be_v a_o little_o old_a and_o the_o authority_n in_o my_o opinion_n a_o little_o great_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a marvel_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v into_o this_o short_a letter_n the_o sophism_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o gentleman_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o only_a rampart_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o always_o return_v thither_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n that_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la behold_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v nothing_o neither_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n nor_o those_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n forget_v that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v general_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o submission_n for_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la as_o for_o those_o that_o condemn_v arrius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n these_o last_o be_v consider_v as_o oeconomical_a and_o by_o consequence_n as_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n of_o tours_n of_o verseille_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la be_v but_o particular_a council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o one_o let_v these_o gentleman_n fix_v their_o principle_n or_o let_v they_o not_o delude_v we_o by_o compare_v council_n which_o can_v err_v to_o council_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v mistake_v if_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v worth_a less_o according_a to_o i_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o have_v mote_n veneration_n for_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n where_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o for_o council_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n hold_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o therefore_o one_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v some_o submission_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v we_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v decide_v conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o build_v the_o submission_n that_o we_o have_v for_o council_n principal_o upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o decision_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o yea_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v at_o agreement_n that_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v society_n and_o confederate_a church_n do_v not_o always_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o examine_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v form_v their_o confession_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o repeat_v it_o at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v mistake_v but_o every_o particular_a person_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o examine_v and_o so_o behold_v the_o right_n of_o single_a person_n re_fw-mi establish_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n at_o this_o time_n because_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o reflection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v thereon_o will_v fall_v in_o very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
novelty_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v always_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a enterprise_n to_o innovate_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v posterity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o precede_a age._n to_o conclude_v about_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o the_o possibility_n be_v deny_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n by_o proof_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n for_o example_n we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o show_v it_o they_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o negative_a proof_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o age_n but_o by_o positive_a proof_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v whole_o opposite_a thereunto_o afterward_o we_o show_v they_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o one_o age_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v practise_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o shame_n to_o say_v as_o these_o gentleman_n that_o from_o such_o a_o age_n to_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o change_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o impudence_n be_v because_o no_o single_a person_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v know_v that_o do_v arise_v and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v such_o or_o such_o a_o error_n or_o superstition_n which_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n but_o at_o length_n surmount_v they_o all_o they_o that_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consult_v with_o history_n may_v find_v that_o this_o affirmation_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o place_n but_o in_o change_n that_o happen_v at_o a_o push_n and_o all_o together_o the_o novelty_n whereof_o do_v affright_v and_o stir_v up_o opposition_n but_o in_o custom_n and_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v gradual_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o at_o one_o single_a heat_n a_o whole_a people_n by_o a_o false_a devotion_n permit_v themselves_o insensible_o to_o fall_v into_o certain_a practice_n that_o seem_v very_o innocent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o very_o criminal_a they_o which_o come_v after_o thrust_v forward_o this_o superstition_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o come_v to_o idolatry_n i_o will_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v impossible_a these_o gentleman_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o compound_v and_o less_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul._n be_v these_o addition_n make_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o change_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o sincere_a of_o these_o gentleman_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o the_o sr_n maimbourg_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n there_o be_v many_o we_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n will_n mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o speak_v these_o gentleman_n persevere_v to_o maintain_v that_o no_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v and_o we_o do_v maintain_v it_o can_v be_v make_v because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v we_o have_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o have_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o it_o have_v err_v also_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v make_v there_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a change_n shall_v happen_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o reason_n best_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o fact._n we_o must_v see_v whether_o change_n have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o change_n have_v arrive_v there_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o dissipation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a illusion_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v antiquity_n tradition_n conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a method_n to_o show_v you_o how_o false_a the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o lessen_v the_o charm_n of_o false_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o follow_a letter_n where_o we_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v arrive_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n ☜_o to_n finish_v this_o letter_n my_o dear_a brethren_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o shame_v the_o most_o of_o you_o if_o you_o confess_v god_n it_o be_v in_o secret_a if_o you_o sigh_v it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v any_o public_a mark_n though_o never_o so_o little_a bright_a and_o shine_a of_o the_o sentiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul._n learn_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cevennes_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v make_v void_a the_o year_n past_a on_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o pastor_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n express_v by_o the_o declaration_n but_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v their_o private_a assembly_n from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o they_o person_n that_o without_o study_n and_o without_o learning_n put_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o their_o edification_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v your_o their_o name_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n call_v v._o to_o who_o word_n god_n give_v so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o after_o some_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n one_o night_n he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o comfort_v many_o hundred_o and_o these_o assembly_n continue_v almost_o every_o day_n one_o day_n a_o little_a before_o night_n there_o be_v find_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o person_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o brion_n near_o to_o caderles_a they_o have_v there_o the_o consolation_n of_o hear_v two_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o one_o sermon_n after_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o resist_v temptation_n do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v with_o a_o great_a many_o fear_n desire_v the_o communion_n among_o other_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n be_v
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
one_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o you_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n you_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o participation_n in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o without_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o bread._n you_o can_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a head_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a you_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o call_v upon_o creature_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o popery_n so_o confound_v and_o mix_v with_o christianity_n be_v mortal_a impure_a and_o intolerable_a the_o second_o general_a advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o be_v that_o well_o to_o understand_v popery_n you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o convertor_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o other_o paint_a table_n which_o disguise_n to_o you_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o force_v you_o to_o enter_v discharge_v yourselves_o also_o from_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o its_o council_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o more_o distant_a from_o truth_n then_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o express_v in_o their_o decision_n all_o those_o frightful_a excess_n into_o which_o popery_n be_v fall_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n be_v it_o by_o order_n of_o her_o council_n be_v it_o by_o use_n and_o common_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o we_o quote_v above_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v impute_v certain_a superstition_n which_o the_o people_n practise_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o the_o teacher_n condemn_v they_o instead_o of_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o but_o we_o impute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o extravagance_n universal_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o three_o advice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o its_o deformity_n you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n for_o example_n at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n they_o show_v you_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o smooth_a and_o polish_a condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o true_a centre_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o he_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o with_o great_a indifference_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n esteem_v not_o very_o necessary_a they_o do_v extreme_o mollify_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o bishop_n give_v order_n that_o little_a of_o those_o popular_a devotion_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v you_o scandal_n be_v practise_v in_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o small_a country_n of_o france_n nor_o by_o this_o little_a space_n of_o present_a time_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o popery_n to_o know_v and_o see_v all_o its_o deformity_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o reformation_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o i_o advise_v you_o at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v on_o it_o everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o time_n you_o must_v behold_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o we_o as_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n you_o must_v look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o precede_a age_n at_o least_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o go_v before_o our_o reformation_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o that_o you_o look_v on_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o christianity_n 2._o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o practice_n and_o universal_a usage_n 3._o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o above_o all_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o those_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o popery_n without_o horror_n first_o you_o will_v there_o see_v a_o head_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v on_o he_o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o have_v ten_o king_n under_o he_o which_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n call_v himself_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n which_o pronounce_v infallible_a oracle_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o a_o empire_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o cause_v this_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n two_o power_n as_o a_o lamb_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n he_o work_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o support_v his_o false_a religion_n his_o teacher_n make_v profession_n of_o austerity_n celibate_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o refuse_v marriage_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o city_n of_o merchandise_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o where_o they_o make_v merchandise_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v his_o mark_n to_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n his_o profession_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a pope_n contain_v exact_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o pope_n this_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v under_o a_o canopy_n or_o cloth_n of_o state_n in_o pomp_n and_o in_o magnificence_n he_o be_v see_v trample_a crown_v head_n under_o his_o foot_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o emperor_n cause_v prince_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o have_v be_v see_v as_o a_o furious_a lion_n in_o all_o age_n cover_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n dethrone_v emperor_n pull_v off_o their_o crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n from_z whence_o have_v follow_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a civil_a war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v encourage_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o run_v their_o sword_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v see_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o carry_v confusion_n blood_n and_o disorder_v everywhere_o by_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v see_v fight_v with_o competitor_n call_v anti-popes_n conduct_v army_n shed_v blood_n dispeople_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_a field_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o have_v be_v see_v with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a succession_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v be_v see_v
some_o time_n keep_v whore_n sometime_o a_o sodomite_n some_o time_n a_o sorcerer_n sometime_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o parricide_n sometime_o a_o adulterer_n and_o corrupter_n of_o wife_n and_o woman_n sometime_o like_o a_o bloodsucker_n devour_v province_n swallow_v up_o kingdom_n exhaust_v their_o substance_n and_o draw_v tribute_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v see_v cheat_v deceive_v make_v false_a oath_n violate_v treaty_n stir_v up_o sedition_n move_v to_o war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v to_o make_v a_o horrible_a traffic_n of_o sin_n sell_v pardon_n for_o sodomy_n for_o have_v lie_v with_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o even_o with_o a_o beast_n for_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o benefactor_n and_o even_o his_o king_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v see_v kill_v poison_v rob_v exercise_v rage_n ambition_n and_o dreadful_a robbery_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fall_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o call_v such_o a_o man_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o head_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o popery_n you_o will_v see_v great_a lord_n lover_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n dispute_v place_n with_o sovereign_n they_o keep_v house_n and_o the_o train_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v magnificent_a equipage_n stately_a lodging_n sumptuous_a furniture_n and_o delicate_a table_n they_o be_v the_o council_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o humble_v not_o yourselves_o as_o a_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n below_o these_o prince-minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o see_v bishop_n another_o sort_n of_o secular_a prince_n governor_n of_o diocese_n i._n e._n the_o province_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o govournour_n of_o the_o province_n of_o a_o kingdom_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n these_o man_n possess_v a_o great_a revenue_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o donor_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a but_o serve_v nevertheless_o to_o maintain_v the_o best_a table_n in_o the_o province_n a_o great_a number_n of_o debauch_a and_o unruly_a servant_n cook_n that_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o make_v curious_a meat_n and_o sauce_n coach_n with_o six_o horse_n paek_n of_o hound_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o race_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n these_o man_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v their_o inferior_n like_o page_n and_o footboy_n these_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o disorder_n debauchery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n they_o watch_v not_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o after_o some_o benefice_n great_a than_o their_o own_o after_o which_o they_o gape_v always_o like_o wolf_n after_o their_o prey_n below_o these_o superior_n be_v see_v a_o inferior_a clergy_n compose_v either_o of_o cannon_n appoint_v to_o sing_v vesper_n and_o matin_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o repose_n ease_n good_a cheer_n long_a sleep_n drunkenness_n sloth_n fat_a and_o plumpness_n have_v always_o serve_v and_o do_v serve_v still_o for_o matter_n of_o satyr_n and_o jest_n or_o they_o be_v curate_n who_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o dregs_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n except_v those_o of_o great_a city_n who_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o instruct_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o live_v like_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a brutish_a drunken_a whoremaster_n &_o give_v to_o the_o base_a &_o most_o shameful_a vice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a priest_n which_o be_v above_o all_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o everywhere_o minister_n of_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o most_o criminal_a attempt_n be_v these_o the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n my_o brethren_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v better_a govern_v consider_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v of_o this_o make_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v upon_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o thus_o form_v and_o fashion_v consult_v those_o which_o have_v see_v rome_n a_o little_a near_o at_o hand_n learn_v from_o they_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o interlude_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v comedian_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god._n a_o honest_a man_n come_v a_o little_a while_n since_o from_o italy_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n they_o commit_v indecency_n and_o make_v such_o noise_n there_o that_o honest_a man_n in_o france_n will_v not_o do_v at_o play_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n pure_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n from_o the_o priest_n pass_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v find_v the_o reverent_a father_n the_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a doctor_n draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o abyss_n of_o impurity_n man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n wolf_n gape_v after_o a_o prey_n which_o compass_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o die_a to_o obtain_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n man_n who_o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n who_o dress_n religion_n like_o a_o play_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v spectator_n who_o in_o their_o house_n perform_v paganish_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o theatre_n to_o draw_v the_o crowd_n of_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v offering_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v those_o alm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o by_o these_o alm_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o criminal_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n without_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o church_n or_o state_n who_o behind_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o curtain_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o wickedness_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v like_o hog_n who_o go_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o cloister_n but_o to_o run_v after_o strange_a flesh_n who_o corrupt_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o diabolical_a â—â—rts_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n arâ—_n the_o most_o holâ—_n thing_n be_v employ_v therein_o you_o will_v see_v house_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o impurity_n the_o house_n of_o â—rostitutes_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v debauch_v behold_v those_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n of_o popery_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o come_v it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o some_o reform_a society_n which_o be_v in_o france_n whereof_o they_o let_v you_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n judge_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v permit_v and_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a disorder_n be_v these_o the_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n you_o may_v
know_v i_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v call_v griollet_n and_o the_o village_n of_o his_o abode_n ceurla_n there_o be_v yet_o six_o vessel_n upon_o their_o departure_n from_o provence_n lade_v with_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a wind_n to_o hoist_v sail_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v encourage_v my_o kinswoman_n she_o tell_v i_o dear_a cousin_n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o i_o fear_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o hence_o i_o shall_v escape_v a_o great_a many_o misery_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o suffer_v but_o i_o be_o resign_v to_o whatever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o young_a gentleman_n which_o the_o captain_n entertain_v at_o his_o own_o table_n die_v of_o grief_n about_o some_o eight_o day_n since_o after_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o vessel_n and_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v see_v monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o stirom_n signify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n at_o it_o and_o send_v i_o back_o again_o with_o some_o fowl_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o some_o money_n for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v nothing_o to_o have_v do_v it_o mademoiselle_n your_o sister_n be_v yet_o wander_v about_o as_o my_o kinsewoman_n inform_v i_o they_o themselves_o lay_v hide_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o dâ—forfre_o and_o arowbac_n they_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o express_v they_o to_o you_o the_o day_n after_o we_o draw_v up_o our_o anchor_n at_o the_o point_n of_o day_n to_o my_o very_a great_a trouble_n i_o go_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o i_o be_v there_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o repeat_v to_o i_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v we_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n you_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n monsieur_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a unhappy_a person_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v of_o i_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v entreat_v mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr marais_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o they_o repeat_v it_o to_o i_o a_o hundred_o time_n after_o the_o most_o move_a manner_n in_o the_o world._n i_o conclude_v in_o profess_v myself_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n entreat_v i_o to_o give_v intelligence_n concern_v they_o to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v call_v monsieur_n arnolt_n of_o languedock_n mounseur_fw-fr your_o son_n will_v have_v write_v to_o you_o but_o we_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o we_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o delay_v one_o moment_n to_o give_v it_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v answer_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o illustrious_a confessor_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o name_n and_o that_o without_o cease_v we_o see_v by_o this_o letter_n what_o false_a zeal_n and_o cruelty_n animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o example_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v rebel_n and_o such_o as_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n they_o be_v poor_a innocent_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o that_o of_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o serve_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v loud_a towards_o heaven_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n when_o will_v thou_o awake_v we_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o have_v friend_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v this_o letter_n among_o they_o without_o delay_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o believer_n unite_v together_o may_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o render_v god_n favourable_a to_o these_o poor_a victim_n who_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n into_o another_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o persecution_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a which_o suffer_v the_o criminal_a and_o faulty_a withdraw_v themselves_o from_o suffering_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o number_n aught_o to_o make_v serious_a reflection_n thereon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 1687._o the_o twenty_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n which_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o divers_a alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o we_o have_v there_o find_v five_o very_a considerable_a one_o 1._o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n 2._o that_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o which_o at_o this_o day_n some_o man_n ascribe_v infallibility_n 3._o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n pure_o monarchical_a 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o change_n such_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_n which_o take_v their_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o these_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n with_o four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o change_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n without_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n 3._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o veneration_n man_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o the_o remain_v in_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o novel_a and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v the_o long_a time_n to_o digest_v and_o complete_a itself_o it_o receive_v not_o its_o high_a perfection_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o exterior_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v augment_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o liturgy_n do_v always_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o some_o new_a prayer_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o improper_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o image_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sacrifice_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n upon_o this_o subject_n eusebius_n say_v evang._n say_v lib._n 1_o c._n 10._o demonst_a evang._n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n st._n chrysostome_n heb._n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o heb._n say_v that_o we_o every_o day_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n st._n austin_n 61._o austin_n lib._n quest_n 83._o quest_n 61._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o this_o oblation_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o passion_n lib._n 20._o cont._n faust_n cap._n 21._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n theodoret_n 3._o theodoret_n euseb_n dem._n evan._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o only_o save_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v say_v
prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
entertain_v however_o it_o be_v these_o gentleman_n persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o persecution_n nothing_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o of_o force_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o face_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o their_o disciple_n a_o abyss_n of_o credulity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v hardiness_n and_o shamelesness_n be_v great_a than_o to_o say_v that_o persecution_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o of_o our_o sonstelle_n our_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o doctor_n sonstelle_n brethre_o have_v write_v concern_v it_o a_o little_a while_n since_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o principle_n its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o proof_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o fact._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v damn_v eternal_o it_o be_v doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o she_o call_v heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o france_n esteem_v as_o the_o most_o authentic_a that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o practise_v for_o it_o cause_v john_n lous_a and_o jerome_n osprague_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o massacre_v but_o by_o order_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n who_o publish_a crusado_n against_o they_o and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o promise_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a rampart_n and_o defence_n thereof_o never_o be_v there_o any_o massacre_n commit_v which_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v by_o pope_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o dissent_v unto_o they_o rome_n have_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n public_o commend_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o detest_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o france_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o court_n seem_v to_o approve_v in_o public_a that_o which_o it_o condemn_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n for_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o regard_n for_o he_o in_o that_o country_n and_o every_o one_o know_v the_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o rome_n dare_v not_o declare_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v condemn_v way_n of_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n he_o will_v mutiny_v his_o whole_a church_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n he_o will_v condemn_v his_o council_n he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v overturn_v his_o own_o principle_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o public_a approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o persecution_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o like_o a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n he_o reserve_v the_o right_a of_o condemn_v in_o private_a all_o that_o which_o he_o public_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n which_o have_v be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o news_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o learning_n have_v conjecture_v discreet_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o queen_n christina_n will_v dare_v so_o open_o to_o declare_v herself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o court_n have_v approve_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n behold_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n which_o tell_v we_o something_o more_o exact_a concern_v the_o sentiment_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christina_n to_o m_n it_o be_v with_o astonishment_n that_o i_o have_v see_v my_o letter_n make_v public_a in_o your_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o myself_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v will_v so_o far_o disoblige_v his_o master_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v i_o that_o pleasure_n however_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o man._n i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o false_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o one_o day_n cost_v her_o true_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n and_o understanding_n here_o and_o animate_v with_o true_a zeal_n do_v no_o more_o lick_v up_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o french_a court_n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o do_v they_o behold_v as_o i_o also_o do_v with_o pity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n both_o of_o grief_n and_o laughter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o spectator_n thereof_o our_o only_a consolation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n but_o give_v a_o glorious_a issue_n to_o all_o its_o calamity_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v imagine_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a disposition_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o betide_v we_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o prosperity_n from_o rome_n may_v 18._o 1686._o christina_n alexandra_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o case_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n be_v of_o no_o value_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n in_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moderate_a sentiment_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o galican_n church_n have_v renounce_v this_o moderation_n she_o pay_v man_n of_o learning_n to_o prove_v that_o way_n of_o violence_n be_v permit_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o writer_n which_o labour_n to_o justify_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o they_o quote_v s._n augustin_n they_o report_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o the_o converter_n can_v endure_v that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v practise_v against_o heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n find_v a_o very_a pleasant_a mean_n to_o justify_v she_o the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o with_o force_n by_o itself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o call_v to_o she_o succour_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o cut_v
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n i.e._n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v to_o yourselves_o consolation_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o popish_a church_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o season_v and_o temper_v in_o a_o way_n mortal_a to_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o search_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v do_v i_o know_v well_o that_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o be_v here_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o men._n the_o more_o easy_o mâ—y_v you_o communicate_v together_o the_o few_o you_o be_v in_o number_n the_o less_o be_v your_o motion_n perceive_v other_o will_v say_v these_o people_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n we_o be_v in_o city_n where_o they_o watch_v we_o night_n and_o day_n have_v the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n have_v they_o be_v discourage_v by_o have_v be_v discover_v once_o yea_o twenty_o time_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v renounce_v this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martyr_n god_n will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v you_o yea_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n to_o support_v you_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o danger_n god_n will_v be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o you_o will_v love_v he_o and_o you_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v whether_o you_o yet_o love_n god_n in_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o often_o as_o you_o search_v consolation_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o edification_n for_o your_o faith._n i_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o your_o state_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o you_o again_o amen_n octob._n 15._o 1686._o the_o five_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o christian_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n letter_n of_o some_o confessor_n my_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n in_o our_o three_o letter_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the-unfaithfulness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n which_o tell_v you_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o christianity_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o without_o alteration_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o a_o information_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o four_o letter_n we_o will_v return_v again_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v discontinue_v and_o give_v a_o short_a portraiture_n and_o description_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o age_n with_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o though_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o age_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o second_o to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v belong_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n just_a that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a doctor_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o these_o infallible_a writer_n we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o your_o converter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o reject_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o surpass_v all_o belief_n that_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n learn_v we_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o send_v one_o part_n of_o they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o give_v the_o other_o reward_v infinite_a for_o extent_n and_o duration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n this_o be_v christianity_n popery_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o new_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n descend_v at_o all_o hour_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o the_o great_a god._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v image_n and_o altar_n to_o who_o honour_n they_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n they_o swear_v to_o who_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o those_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n soul_n endure_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o worship_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n mortification_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n to_o conclude_v for_o i_o will_v nor_o say_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a head_n and_o spouse_n for_o the_o church_n into_o whole_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o right_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v to_o build_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell._n behold_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o once_o more_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o unhappy_a snare_n into_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v fall_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v all_o say_v they_o it_o have_v leave_v commission_n to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n can_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o illusion_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v small_a peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v concede_v but_o it_o be_v about_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o image_n the_o thing_n debate_v be_v about_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n yea_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o to_o tradition_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o honesty_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o proposition_n and_o to_o be_v
set_v aside_o let_v they_o produce_v you_o another_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o saint_n in_o these_o age_n have_v they_o no_o martyr_n why_o do_v they_o not_o invoke_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v new_o receive_v their_o crown_n why_o do_v they_o then_o neglect_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v it_o that_o her_o credit_n be_v not_o well_o establish_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o she_o want_v time_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o at_o this_o day_n she_o possess_v but_o why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o adore_v god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o adore_v none_o but_o he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v but_o one_o only_a god_n when_o he_o say_v this_o the_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v apol._n 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v quote_v those_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o add_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o adore_v but_o one_o only_a god._n and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v you_o we_o give_v you_o our_o service_n with_o gladness_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o crafty_a trick_n upon_o the_o word_n adore_v as_o if_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o they_o give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n according_a to_o your_o converter_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o word_n proskunoumen_n which_o signify_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o wherewith_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a serve_v itself_o when_o it_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o do_v not_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n but_o to_o god._n see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v autol._n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autol._n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o they_o call_v those_o king_n which_o command_v under_o he_o for_o king_n be_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o another_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o adore_v any_o other_o but_o god._n st._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n 22._o law_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o perform_v worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o creator_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o but_o hear_v a_o testimony_n which_o will_v instruct_v you_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n about_o it_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n 15._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o his_o church_n write_v to_o that_o of_o pontus_n a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a monument_n that_o we_o have_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n have_v report_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v endeavour_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o body_n which_o many_o among_o we_o do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v participate_v of_o that_o sacred_a body_n some_o therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n father_n of_o herod_n and_o brother_n of_o dalces_n to_o go_v find_v out_o the_o proconsul_n to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o body_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o that_o have_v abandon_v christ_n the_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o their_o press_a solicitation_n that_o these_o man_n thus_o represent_v the_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o observe_v our_o brethren_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o body_n from_o the_o pile_n of_o wood._n fool_n which_o know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o must_v be_v save_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v they_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n and_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v their_o associate_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n after_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v undergo_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v our_o descendants_n by_o such_o a_o example_n the_o passage_n be_v altogether_o such_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v for_o we_o there_o see_v all_o which_o we_o search_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o relic_n and_o saint_n and_o from_o whence_o begin_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world._n first_o of_o all_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o god_n we_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o god._n second_o that_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o simple_a imitation_n we_o love_v they_o and_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o they_o these_o people_n have_v lose_v all_o sense_n not_o to_o have_v add_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v as_o they_o say_v now_o adays_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assemble_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v invocate_v and_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o with_o design_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a stupidity_n not_o to_o have_v add_v and_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n five_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n in_o piece_n nor_o distribute_v their_o bone_n to_o fill_v reliquaire_n for_o they_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lay_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb._n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v the_o first_o blooming_o from_o whence_o afterward_o proceed_v idolatry_n 1._o we_o see_v here_o a_o excessive_a love_n which_o christian_n do_v show_v towards_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold._n 2._o they_o assemble_v upon_o their_o tomb_n and_o their_o bury_a place_n serve_v they_o as_o temple_n not_o simple_o through_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v more_o convenient_o in_o house_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v those_o place_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o excite_v devotion_n because_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o they_o consecrate_a certain_a day_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o honour_n as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o kind_n of_o
elevate_v nor_o adore_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o place_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o ever_o speak_v of_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n this_o communicate_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v err_v according_a to_o they_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o have_v misinterpret_v those_o word_n if_o any_o one_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v everlasting_a life_n since_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o communicate_v 2._o that_o custom_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o introduce_v considerable_a innovation_n and_o those_o universal_a and_o of_o long_a duration_n your_o converter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a innovation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a for_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o profane_v a_o sacrament_n which_o require_v self_n examination_n by_o give_v it_o to_o person_n that_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o horrible_a indignity_n by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a and_o that_o which_o can_v fail_v to_o happen_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o spit_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n for_o child_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o please_v their_o palat._n moreover_o this_o important_a innovation_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o of_o so_o long_a duration_n that_o we_o find_v example_n thereof_o many_o age_n after_o the_o four_o 3._o learn_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o cat_n it_o for_o child_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o press_v your_o converter_n vigorous_o with_o this_o example_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o church_n can_v innovate_v in_o other_o article_n of_o importance_n since_o it_o have_v plain_o innovate_v in_o this_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o correct_a ancient_n and_o universal_a custom_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rescind_v practice_n where_o be_v introduce_v but_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o worship_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o opinion_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v happen_v during_o the_o three_o age._n the_o proof_n that_o your_o converter_n bring_v thereof_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o pitiful_a for_o they_o be_v passage_n where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v verify_v proof_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n understand_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o your_o converter_n must_v be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o reality_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o concern_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v then_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n among_o other_o heretic_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o impious_a villain_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n thus_o he_o reason_n against_o they_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o figure_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o figure_n another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n call_v marcionites_n say_v if_o as_o these_o pretend_v our_o lord_n be_v destitute_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o body_n of_o what_o flesh_n of_o what_o blood_n have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v and_o renew_v his_o memory_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o reason_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n above_o all_o in_o dispute_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o now_o phantasm_n have_v no_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v image_n and_o no_o more_o these_o man_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v this_o true_a body_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n since_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v thereof_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v he_o have_v one_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o this_o take_v from_o the_o reality_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n altogether_o invincible_a so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o author_n do_v betray_v and_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v use_n of_o feeble_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n when_o she_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o impregnable_a for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a that_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o reflection_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sophistry_n wherewith_o your_o converter_n serve_v themselves_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o passage_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o hyperbole_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o age_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o image_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o reality_n figure_n because_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o reality_n because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n inward_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n now_o the_o father_n sometime_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n on_o its_o external_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o species_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v call_v it_o figure_n it_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o consider_v it_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n hear_v yet_o the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o the_o end_n
converter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o fidelity_n to_o press_v you_o by_o principle_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o his_o catholic_n exposition_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n possess_v this_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o behold_v these_o gentleman_n profess_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o handsome_a usurpation_n tolerate_v and_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n that_o which_o council_n have_v give_v he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o make_v it_o apparent_a how_o little_a of_o honesty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o quotation_n which_o these_o monsieur_n make_v from_o st._n câ—prian_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o false_a and_o so_o ill_o form_v that_o your_o converter_n themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o warrant_v it_o we_o have_v treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n where_o we_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o this_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v communicate_v to_o st._n augustine_n do_v put_v the_o latter_a to_o that_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o must_v say_v something_o as_o well_o on_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n as_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o suppose_v this_o roman_a idea_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v false_a all_o their_o argument_n and_o sophism_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 15._o january_n 1687._o the_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n upon_o a_o write_v late_o address_v to_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o do_v betide_v we_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o excellent_a mr._n claud_n be_v a_o event_n so_o grievous_a that_o i_o can_v forbear_v speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o since_o our_o last_o letter_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v after_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o god_n have_v former_o affix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o your_o congregation_n but_o providence_n make_v he_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o universal_a pastor_n by_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o dangerous_a sophistry_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o he_o be_v herein_o successful_a in_o â—uch_n a_o manner_n as_o may_v cover_v all_o our_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o loss_n that_o you_o have_v sustain_v that_o you_o may_v lament_v and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n be_v not_o all_o draw_v forth_o this_o stroke_n be_v still_o owe_v to_o we_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o if_o you_o be_v grieve_v your_o enemy_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o ash_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preserve_v their_o spirit_n which_o pass_v to_o their_o disciple_n if_o the_o grave_a enclose_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o this_o great_a man_n his_o write_n will_v preserve_v his_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o illumination_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o failure_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v on_o his_o tomb_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n in_o your_o fight_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o after_o four_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o fall_n and_o drop_v away_o one_o after_o another_o who_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o ruin_v the_o success_n and_o triumph_n of_o lie_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v derive_v his_o praise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o child_n and_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o fisherman_n will_v re-establish_a the_o ruin_n thereof_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v his_o treasure_n he_o who_o loss_n we_o lament_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v one_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n whilst_o you_o pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o his_o grave_n and_o throw_v your_o shower_n there_o you_o may_v gather_v sweetness_n thence_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n death_n that_o devour_v and_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o we_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o search_v and_o find_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o great_a man._n his_o last_o word_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o our_o faith._n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o defend_v i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v all_o my_o life_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o but_o our_o own_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o defend_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o conscience_n for_o in_o that_o last_o moment_n dissimulation_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o defend_v my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n this_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o another_o of_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n and_o after_o we_o have_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o illusion_n which_o your_o seducer_n frame_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v also_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v for_o you_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o do_v often_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v you_o from_o this_o snare_n learn_v first_o that_o when_o tertullian_n dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o advance_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v almost_o always_o about_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o soldier_n crown_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n the_o bear_n of_o no_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o dip_v three_o time_n in_o baptism_n of_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o new_o baptize_v of_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o not_o wash_v seven_o day_n after_o baptism_n it_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o arrius_n have_v unhappy_o raise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o council_n after_o it_o have_v determine_v those_o matter_n which_o respect_a faith_n be_v willing_a also_o to_o regulate_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o make_v twenty_o canon_n concern_v it_o in_o which_o they_o cause_v those_o practice_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o pass_v into_o law_n suppose_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o example_n it_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o preserve_v this_o mark_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o make_v void_a the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o one_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o make_v a_o law_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v layick_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n observe_v this_o agreeable_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v let_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o one_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o but_o find_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o in_o difficult_a matter_n respect_v faith_n or_o discipline_n when_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v to_o judge_v thereof_o of_o that_o also_o it_o make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o cause_n determine_v by_o particular_a church_n a_o synod_n shall_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v may_v examine_v these_o sort_n of_o question_n as_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a content_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v that_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o give_v no_o advice_n for_o the_o appoint_v general_a council_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o as_o late_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a also_o find_v that_o by_o custom_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o metropolitick_a city_n and_o entertain_v some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n of_o the_o province_n they_o confirm_v this_o usage_n and_o make_v a_o law_n thereof_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v they_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o province_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v less_o foundation_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o here_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o those_o seat_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v patriarchal_a neither_o the_o name_n nor_o power_n of_o patriarch_n be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n that_o which_o it_o find_v establish_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v have_v some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v then_o three_o great_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n for_o italy_n alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n and_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v arrogate_a some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n the_o council_n confirm_v to_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o council_n do_v then_o divide_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o three_o patriarchates_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o these_o three_o these_o three_o church_n be_v name_v but_o for_o example_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_n beside_o it_o be_v add_v likewise_o let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o church_n which_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v a_o superintendency_n over_o their_o neighbour_n as_o lesser_a church_n preserve_v that_o pre-eminence_n so_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o her_o neighbour_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexandria_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n which_o be_v either_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o now_o the_o vicarship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o but_o about_o half_a italy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o milan_n be_v of_o another_o vicarship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o government_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v capital_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v independent_a of_o these_o three_o seat_n and_o have_v their_o metropolitan_a church_n under_o which_o they_o range_v themselves_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o their_o synod_n so_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a nothing_o be_v find_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n have_v obtain_v by_o consent_n from_o the_o lesser_a church_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o soon_o after_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o master_n and_o to_o claim_v right_o over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n much_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a use_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o that_o these_o three_o city_n be_v the_o three_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v name_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v use_v thereof_o say_v i_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o see_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v find_v that_o by_o custom_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v inspection_n over_o other_o less_o considerable_a city_n by_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o care_n to_o establish_v bishop_n there_o do_v confirm_v also_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o same_o six_o canon_n this_o must_v remain_v certain_a say_v the_o council_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a synod_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o a_o establishment_n make_v by_o a_o reasonable_a common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n let_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v against_o they_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o patriarch_n but_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n without_o which_o the_o council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n make_v use_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o time_n byzantium_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o any_o other_o than_o a_o very_a
obscure_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n see_v herself_o honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v thither_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o advantage_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aspire_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v find_v four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o rome_n always_o preserve_v a_o character_n of_o greatness_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o allow_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o contradiction_n and_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o build_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v universal_o establish_v the_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v silent_o consent_v to_o grant_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o of_o presidence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v form_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rome_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o principal_a government_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v antioch_n and_o which_o extend_v itself_o over_o syria_n be_v call_v east_n by_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o oriental_a province_n 2._o that_o of_o egypt_n who_o head_n be_v alexandria_n 3._o that_o of_o pontus_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v caesarea_n 4._o that_o of_o asia_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v ephesus_n 5._o that_o of_o thrace_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v constantinople_n so_o that_o these_o five_o city_n antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n advance_v themselves_o also_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o form_v five_o exarchates_n i._n e._n five_o sort_n of_o patriarchates_n independent_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o exarchates_n or_o patriarchates_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o even_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n the_o exarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o constantineple_n every_o one_o in_o his_o exarchate_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n whether_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o simple_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n also_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n two_o principal_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o milan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n advance_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v appeal_n nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v general_a council_n they_o be_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o send_v out_o their_o interdict_v nor_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o any_o censure_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n other_o church_n also_o keep_v themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n adherence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ever_o be_v esteem_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_n those_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v already_o censure_v and_o this_o happen_v chief_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n become_v master_n in_o the_o east_n and_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v and_o drive_v away_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o west_n where_o arrianism_n have_v make_v far_o less_o ravages_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n and_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o italy_n continue_a orthodox_n s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o with_o other_o bishop_n as_o principal_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o as_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-place_n they_o in_o their_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o controversy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o there_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n be_v without_o remedy_n whilst_o these_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v three_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o when_o a_o bishop_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o review_n of_o the_o process_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n send_v deputy_n on_o his_o part_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o assemble_v and_o re-judg_a the_o matter_n a_o second_o time_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o second_o judgement_n the_o affair_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v behold_v exact_o the_o fatal_a point_n of_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o have_v since_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n and_o never_o will_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o very_o late_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v
valid_a and_o even_o to_o extend_v these_o canon_n very_o far_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v first_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o right_n of_o appoint_v a_o review_n which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o it_o second_o and_o above_o all_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thirty_o six_o after_o that_o of_o sardis_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v general_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o west_n this_o council_n enlarge_n and_o confirm_v the_o hierarchy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o four_o seat_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n i._n e._n of_o one_o province_n for_o then_o a_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o bishop_n under_o one_o exarch_n it_o appoint_v say_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o and_o this_o without_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o syria_n govern_v their_o church_n preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n whereof_o ephesus_n be_v the_o head_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o antioch_n constantinople_n or_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o any_o other_o superior_a 6._o that_o the_o church_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o patriarch_n and_o without_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a authority_n nor_o even_o of_o any_o patriarchal_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o follow_a canon_n we_o read_v these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n a_o canon_n which_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o presidence_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o new_a rome_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v no_o long_o sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n one_o before_o another_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o grow_v high_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n advance_v for_o the_o exarch_n assume_v unjust_a right_n over_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seat_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n raise_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a above_o the_o exarch_n and_o at_o last_o subject_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o particular_o he_o of_o constantinople_n who_o ambition_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o exarchates_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o barbarian_a church_n with_o that_o of_o thrace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 28._o that_o can._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o temporal_a matter_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o ancient_a rome_n but_o if_o constantinople_n do_v then_o exalt_v itself_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v it_o less_o in_o proportion_n already_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o west_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v place_v in_o that_o seat_n a_o man_n who_o have_v great_a part_n but_o of_o great_a pride_n who_o play_v the_o master_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o gift_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o from_o the_o head_n on_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o which_o dare_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n aught_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o leo_n that_o obtain_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o take_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o all_o their_o progression_n but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n whereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a attention_n be_v that_o the_o brief_a history_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n she_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o be_v 2._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o s._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n original_o and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n behold_v the_o
account_n which_o do_v honour_n enough_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v take_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n our_o sheet_n be_v full_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o juggle_v till_o the_o follow_a letter_n march_n 15._o 1687._o the_o fifteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v there_o three_o great_a innovation_n monnachism_n general_n council_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o four_o important_a change_n which_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n happen_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v attention_n to_o those_o few_o proof_n that_o heretofore_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o without_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o occasion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o blossom_n thereof_o in_o that_o excessive_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o confessor_n in_o the_o regard_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o care_n that_o they_o take_v to_o collect_v their_o bone_n and_o to_o bury_v their_o body_n honourable_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o pagan_n of_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o worship_v their_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o smyrna_n do_v accuse_v the_o christian_n thereof_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n which_o they_o hinder_v from_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o martyr_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o fear_v say_v eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 6._o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o tomb_n they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v we_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n and_o eusebius_n who_o transcribe_v their_o epistle_n do_v refute_v this_o calumny_n moreover_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v concern_v we_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a they_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o open_v they_o take_v out_o their_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o in_o chest_n and_o box_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o long_v before_o in_o the_o four_o age_n st._n anthony_n be_v about_o to_o die_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o not_o keep_v upon_o a_o bed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a truth_n for_o afterward_o man_n begin_v to_o search_v all_o place_n and_o to_o disinterr_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o deceit_n of_o priest_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n advance_v this_o unhappy_a superstition_n person_n run_v about_o in_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n nor_o will_v they_o build_v any_o temple_n or_o church_n without_o they_o they_o feign_v vision_n and_o devious_a dream_n which_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o take_v the_o pretend_a body_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n from_o their_o tomb_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o foolish_a superstition_n shall_v not_o soon_o degenerate_a into_o idolatry_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o relic_n draw_v from_o their_o tomb_n wrought_v miracle_n these_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n they_o be_v man_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o invoke_v those_o saint_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o do_v venerate_a and_o honour_v their_o relic_n we_o see_v no_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o speak_v thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n we_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v take_v its_o birth_n by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o this_o unhappy_a idolatry_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v some_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n who_o run_v into_o excess_n in_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o become_v universal_a till_o the_o five_o age_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o thereby_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o see_v very_o few_o monument_n or_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o five_o age_n this_o torrent_n run_v with_o a_o prodigious_a swiftness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n this_o superstition_n become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reign_a religion_n of_o the_o people_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o dispute_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n some_o example_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o the_o five_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o quote_v to_o we_o passage_n from_o s._n austin_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o we_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n take_v its_o original_n from_o that_o of_o relic_n and_o that_o man_n only_o invoke_v the_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v new_a in_o that_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o age_n precede_v the_o first_o point_n will_v serve_v in_o what_o follow_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o important_a point_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v viz._n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n 1._o we_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o christian_a author_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o concern_v they_o do_v never_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o lesser_a doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n such_o be_v that_o from_o who_o mr._n pelisson_n produce_v a_o latin_a fragment_n treat_v this_o negative_a argument_n with_o contempt_n but_o no_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n will_v treat_v it_o so_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
be_v it_o we_o see_v so_o few_o saint_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a from_o thence_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v institute_v this_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v man_n superstition_n for_o relic_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o that_o then_o they_o invoke_v only_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v behold_v a_o three_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o they_o invoke_v saint_n they_o formal_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n theodoret_n be_v assure_o one_o of_o those_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n where_o we_o see_v the_o most_o express_a invocation_n of_o saint_n affect_v saint_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o author_n condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v that_o one_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o through_o humility_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n persuade_v man_n also_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o angles_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o this_o superstition_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pisidia_n and_o phrygia_n for_o which_o reason_n a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n make_v a_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n behold_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n they_o assist_v at_o our_o assembly_n and_o by_o consequence_n hear_v and_o understand_v we_o moreover_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o conduct_n they_o know_v what_o we_o do_v they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n give_v they_o any_o commission_n or_o charge_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impious_a folly_n to_o adore_v angel_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n to_o invoke_v a_o saint_n what_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n be_v this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o savour_n of_o superstition_n in_o its_o birth_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o principle_n and_o which_o guide_v itself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o establish_v itself_o upon_o popular_a error_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n but_o we_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v offer_v to_o themselves_o to_o abide_v peaceable_o in_o the_o estate_n where_o violence_n have_v place_v they_o behold_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n they_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v error_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v only_o upon_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v therefore_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n that_o adoration_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v superstitious_a that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v criminal_a that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o dream_n that_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n penance_n and_o indulgence_n be_v superstition_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o service_n of_o image_n veneration_n for_o relic_n be_v loathsome_a addition_n make_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v and_o dishonour_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v find_v by_o understanding_n what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n behold_v say_v i_o exact_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o gentleman_n form_n of_o popery_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v there_o now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v yourselves_o hear_v i_o what_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v then_o none_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o man_n which_o be_v in_o those_o christian_a communion_n some_o whereof_z be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o have_v live_v hitherunto_o and_o where_o your_o father_n die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n because_o these_o assembly_n according_a to_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o father_n have_v a_o christianity_n more_o pure_a without_o mass_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n a_o barbarous_a language_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o these_o so_o that_o you_o will_v put_v the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o society_n where_o christianity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a according_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o a_o society_n where_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a be_v not_o these_o foolish_a error_n and_o such_o whereof_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a my_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v due_o consider_v they_o it_o come_v from_o this_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v the_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v with_o those_o sentiment_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v preserve_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o inculcate_v these_o maxim_n to_o your_o ear_n continual_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v break_v you_o must_v not_o go_v our_o of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o it_o to_z separate_z be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n these_o miserable_a juggle_v have_v some_o probability_n whilst_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o calvinism_n of_o maimburgh_n we_o only_o know_v concern_v this_o author_n by_o report_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a contempt_n for_o soulier_n and_o his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v book_n express_o to_o vex_v he_o he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v never_o obtain_v his_o end_n the_o ninteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o image_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o a_o separation_n a_o notable_a letter_n concern_v the_o confessor_n carry_v to_o america_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o interrupt_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o refute_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o synod_n and_o which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o this_o time_n we_o take_v again_o our_o matter_n and_o our_o order_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o last_o article_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o take_v its_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v the_o four_o change_n which_o alter_v christianity_n in_o those_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monkery_n the_o second_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o three_o be_v ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o four_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n behold_v a_o five_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n do_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spread_a thereof_o till_o the_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o bring_v image_n into_o some_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o happen_v one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o man_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o image_n for_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o represent_v those_o man_n which_o we_o invoke_v and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o amaze_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o paganism_n viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n come_v so_o slow_o after_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o aversation_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o idol_n hold_v firm_a as_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o in_o some_o province_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o person_n may_v show_v you_o historical_a representation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n s._n nissen_n greg._n niss_n orat._n de_fw-fr divin_n silij_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o some_o church_n and_o by_o another_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n nissen_n martyr_n nissen_n orat._n in_o theodor._n martyr_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o art_n draw_v on_o a_o table_n the_o great_a action_n of_o the_o martyr_n his_o resistance_n his_o combat_n the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a assault_n of_o tyrant_n the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o the_o happy_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o table_n in_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n overlook_a the_o combat_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o convertor_n we_o will_v hide_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o allegation_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o horror_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o church_n only_o for_o ornament_n and_o if_o your_o convertor_n do_v produce_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o adore_v image_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a passage_n or_o take_v from_o false_a and_o suppositious_a book_n 2._o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o paint_v historical_a table_n in_o church_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o before_o gregory_n nissen_n of_o capadocia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 380_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o very_o rare_a and_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o church_n but_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o italy_n where_o image_n be_v see_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a some_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n take_v from_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o have_v set_v the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o st._n basil_n there_o invite_v the_o painter_n to_o represent_v magnificent_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o painter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v orator_n which_o he_o exhort_v to_o represent_v well_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o barlaam_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o painter_n without_o figure_n that_o basil_n speak_v as_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n this_o will_v serve_v to_o fortify_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v viz_o that_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n for_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n unless_o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chapel_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n fell_v we_o also_o two_o considerable_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o place_v of_o picture_n in_o church_n be_v very_o rare_a the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o country_n people_n those_o combat_n the_o paint_n whereof_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o description_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o orator_n some_o peradventure_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o lugdu_fw-fr faulinus_n bibliothec_n pat._n tom._n 14._o edit_fw-la lugdu_fw-fr say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o animate_v creature_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o sacred_a house_n see_v the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o enamel_v and_o raise_v shadow_n of_o colour_n will_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o gross_a and_o stupid_a mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o employ_v these_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o figure_n on_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o debauchery_n observe_v thereon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v picture_n in_o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n for_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v put_v there_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a country_n people_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o religious_a worship_n to_o conclude_v paulinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o this_o good_a but_o superstitious_a man_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o